in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o plead_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o under_o he_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o both_o way_n in_o their_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o claim_v to_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 42_o 43._o their_o consistory_n as_o full_a and_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n with_o power_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o independent_o exempt_n their_o congregation_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o clergy_n whereas_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o consideration_n verify_v what_o have_v be_v often_o former_o declare_v namely_o that_o whereas_o now_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n dispense_v here_o by_o 26_o ordinary_n easy_o responsible_a for_o any_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n conceive_v shall_v we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n of_o a_o numerous_a presbytery_n who_o together_o with_o their_o ruling_n elder_n will_v arise_v to_o near_o forty_o thousand_o church-governor_n among_o we_o they_o with_o their_o adherent_n must_v needs_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v reducible_a and_o not_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n those_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n rather_o purposely_o decline_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o term_n subject_n to_o misconstruction_n or_o else_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o with_o more_o calmness_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o less_o derogation_n from_o regal_a dignity_n than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n in_o our_o kingdom_n most_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n by_o assert_v our_o monarchy_n which_o be_v but_o true_o perform_v in_o canon_n 1._o 1640._o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v the_o same_o since_o than_o there_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o if_o no_o other_o form_n but_o monarchy_n can_v in_o other_o state_n be_v lawful_a or_o of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o submission_n where_o it_o be_v due_a where_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o interpret_v first_o and_o especial_o of_o monarchy_n and_o also_o of_o all_o those_o supreme_a power_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v which_o doubtless_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n proceed_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n found_v in_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v often_o express_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellence_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o other_o form_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o order_n of_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o improper_o follow_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a part_n especial_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o that_o be_v our_o only_a lawful_a form_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o homily_n obedience_n homily_n v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n which_o they_o undoubted_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o homily_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a officer_n that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o denomination_n of_o king_n may_v be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o 37._o wherein_o v._o 39_o article_n 37._o with_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n secular_a §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_n or_o this_o or_o any_o other_o rightful_a state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a it_o do_v no_o where_n pretend_v to_o remit_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o imminution_n or_o change_n as_o it_o find_v they_o 67._o they_o apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 67._o but_o 374._o but_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n 5_o part_n p._n 374._o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 380._o that_o pag._n 380._o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 383._o rome_n pag._n 383._o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o minister_n 382._o minister_n pag._n 382._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n 361._o etc._n pag._n 361._o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v contrariwise_o our_o church_n of_o england_n require_v all_o of_o its_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o his_o government_n which_o security_n 2._o v._o homily_n of_o obed._n part_n 2._o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n exact_v in_o our_o realm_n nevertheless_o pope_n vrban_n 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o by_o his_o bull_n bear_v date_n may_v 30._o forbid_v all_o roman_a catholic_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o papal_a profession_n offer_v by_o oath_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v whole_o wave_v to_o assure_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n look_v upon_o this_o overture_n as_o a_o apostasy_n from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o proposal_n 30._o proposal_n diff._n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 30._o of_o which_o see_v the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o
measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n â—â—hem_n signification_n niâ—_n cusâ—nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la â—â—hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o
of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edw._n vi_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a the_o church_n now_o have_v moderate_o appoint_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o the_o same_o use_n among_o we_o every_o where_o and_o those_o few_o in_o number_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v book_n understand_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o innumerable_a intricate_a and_o various_a that_o scarce_o a_o apprenticeship_n may_v suffice_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o a_o easy_a calendar_n be_v prefix_v with_o few_o canon_n and_o prescription_n and_o those_o very_a intelligible_a wherein_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n the_o people_n have_v their_o part_n for_o excitation_n sake_n and_o to_o unite_v their_o affection_n although_o no_o where_n in_o what_o be_v proper_o ministerial_a §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o require_v our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o 24._o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o article_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n resolve_v also_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o sufficient_a learning_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o another_o tongue_n as_o in_o university_n and_o college_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n letter_n dated_n april_n 6._o 1560_o ceremony_n 1560_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o also_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v comply_v as_o the_o queen_n letter_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v other_o tongue_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi §_o 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a devotion_n upon_o all_o general_a occasion_n and_o what_o be_v ready_o and_o proper_o applicable_a to_o more_o occasion_n particular_a yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o where_o to_o bind_v all_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o common_a prayer_n in_o private_a family_n or_o closet_n the_o rubric_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a moderation_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v require_v it_o and_o in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o closet_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v by_o our_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v ask_v their_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a prayer_n fit_a dr_n hammonds_n pract._n cat._n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o liberty_n indulge_v by_o the_o church_n cause_v i_o suppose_v another_o excellent_a writer_n preface_n writer_n dr_n patrick_n devout_a christian_n preface_n thus_o also_o to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o may_v judge_v this_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n since_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n at_o hand_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o church_n with_o these_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o book_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o employ_v it_o only_o in_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n or_o in_o the_o private_a where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v however_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o those_o particular_a occasion_n wherein_o devout_a soul_n will_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o pious_a divine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o church_n we_o see_v by_o their_o write_n have_v be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beside_o their_o public_a liturgy_n though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o such_o case_n as_o be_v incidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o wish_v some_o further_a advice_n and_o recommendation_n make_v common_a by_o authority_n the_o 55._o canon_n thus_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v in_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la similem_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o title_n in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v precationis_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la in_o concionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ingressu_fw-la imitanda_fw-la in_o the_o english_a canon_n the_o title_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n from_o all_o which_o i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o disagree_a variety_n in_o practice_n consequent_a thereon_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a it_o remain_v for_o superior_n to_o judge_v §_o 7._o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o at_o first_o be_v think_v orderly_o and_o useful_a as_o a_o voluntary_a task_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n yet_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o common_a employment_n of_o most_o and_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v and_o require_v only_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n as_o of_o constant_a observance_n not_o exclude_v but_o invite_v other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_o countenance_n the_o novelty_n of_o those_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o bare_a recital_n only_o of_o a_o few_o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n dr_n cousin_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o prayer_n or_o place_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o bedroll_n or_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_v otherwise_o than_o prayer_n shall_v be_v §_o 8._o although_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o entire_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v absolute_o complete_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sermon_n acknowledge_v their_o great_a use_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o convince_v reprove_v to_o excite_v and_o comfort_v
faithful_o provide_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o those_o who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o her_o communion_n as_o become_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o her_o house_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o emendation_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n piety_n her_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o her_o constitution_n the_o church_n door_n be_v open_a we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o mother-tongue_n frequent_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v and_o chatechism_n we_o have_v the_o excellent_a prayer_n general_o accommodate_v to_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n over_o and_o above_o we_o have_v our_o prince_n the_o profess_a defender_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n for_o all_o particular_a occasion_n public_a and_o private_a which_o humane_a foresight_n general_o can_v procure_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o large_a confession_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n against_o 209._o against_o serm._n 9_o p._n 209._o popery_n our_o dissent_v friend_n shall_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o part_n in_o homily_n of_o idol_n 3_o part_n low_a and_o poor_a conventicle_n simple_a oratory_n and_o cave_n underground_o call_v cryptae_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o wild_a humour_n possess_v too_o many_o who_o run_v into_o dangerous_a and_o forbid_a conventicle_n scandalous_o insinuate_v that_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n rather_o persecute_v than_o encourage_v christianity_n but_o because_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o perfect_a but_o may_v have_v its_o exception_n frame_v against_o it_o especial_o when_o fair_a construction_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o church_n condescension_n and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v even_o all_o suspicion_n of_o what_o be_v blame-worthy_a there_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v many_o concession_n make_v for_o the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o what_o have_v be_v think_v expedient_a our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n say_v come_v let_v we_o give_v way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v let_v we_o grant_v a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n even_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o thing_n be_v change_v then_o be_v take_v into_o advice_n many_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_n eliz._n divine_n camden_n hist_n of_o q._n eliz._n but_o even_o since_o our_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v concession_n make_v in_o accommodation_n to_o dissenter_n our_o church_n still_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_z too_o much_o moroseness_n and_o too_o much_o easiness_n in_o admit_v variation_n lit._n variation_n pref._n to_o the_o lit._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o popularity_n say_v calvin_n to_o farellus_n one_o when_o with_o ambition_n and_o lust_n to_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o we_o hawk_n after_o the_o popular_a air_n the_o other_o when_o by_o moderation_n and_o equity_n we_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n only_o to_o render_v they_o more_o docible_a this_o latter_a practice_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n which_o have_v wise_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o all_o to_o gain_v quintil._n gain_v submittendo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la discentis_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o gradum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la minuendo_fw-la quintil._n some_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o tully_n call_v courteous_a and_o sweet_a who_o gentle_o show_v those_o that_o err_v the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a disposition_n different_a from_o what_o juvenal_n colenti_fw-la juvenal_n non_fw-la monstrare_fw-la vias_fw-la eadem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacra_fw-la colenti_fw-la describe_v in_o the_o jew_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a charity_n to_o all_o even_o enemy_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o our_o church_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o for_o persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o church_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o be_v presume_v good_a and_o orderly_o and_o willing_a to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n until_o it_o appear_v lawful_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 2._o whereas_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n from_o our_o church_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o general_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o scarce_o admit_v any_o else_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n with_o their_o saint_n nevertheless_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o contend_v our_o church_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o send_v man_n present_o to_o hell_n pace_n hell_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la consilio_fw-la invectum_fw-la ut_fw-la terror_fw-la mortis_fw-la credulos_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la trahant_fw-la d._n an._n sall._n votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n with_o a_o anathema_n in_o their_o ear_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v yea_o very_o moderate_a she_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o any_o without_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o latitude_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v saved*_n 18._o 39_o articl_n 18._o wherefore_o in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n our_o church_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n 3._o foundation_n dissentio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la d._n tho._n 22._o q._n 29._o a._n 3._o §_o 3._o neither_o be_v our_o church_n so_o severe_a as_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o dei_fw-la all_o maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la eos_fw-la facâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nostros_fw-la autem_fw-la negligere_fw-la quae_fw-la credunt_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gub_n dei_fw-la erroneous_a person_n according_a to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o presume_v in_o many_o case_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o party_n so_o err_v much_o less_o be_v our_o church_n at_o any_o time_n busy_a to_o exulcerate_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o by_o attribute_v to_o they_o such_o consequence_n as_o their_o assertion_n will_v not_o bear_v §_o 4._o in_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o her_o son_n to_o abstain_v from_o odious_a name_n most_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o christian_a 1559._o inj._n §._o 50._o 1559._o society_n which_o be_v charity_n be_v not_o loose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n straight_o command_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o forbear_v all_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o use_v in_o despite_n or_o rebuke_v of_o any_o person_n these_o convitious_a word_n papist_n or_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a so_o king_n james_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pulpit_n make_v pasquil_n court_n pasquil_n confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n and_o in_o his_o 1623._o his_o aug._n 4._o 1623._o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o no_o preacher_n of_o any_o denomination_n whatsoever_o presume_v to_o fall_v into_o indecent_a rail_n against_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n or_o puritan_n so_o in_o our_o subscription_n
for_o university_n preacher_n we_o promise_v we_o will_v preach_v without_o odious_a invective_n and_o indiscreet_a discourse_n by_o name_n or_o plain_a circumstance_n we_o will_v not_o defame_v any_o man._n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o homily_n contention_n homily_n homily_n against_o contention_n that_o by_o be_v soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v we_o may_v overcome_v our_o adversary_n with_o gentleness_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o modesty_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v place_n meek_o than_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n with_o breach_n of_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n be_v our_o church_n concor_fw-fr church_n â—ius_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la affectus_fw-la interdum_fw-la toleranduâ—_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la errore_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr so_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n his_o contempory_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n wish_v and_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n may_v perish_v so_o our_o church_n call_v and_o treat_v the_o dissenter_n as_o brethren_n in_o confute_v opinion_n our_o church_n always_o spare_v the_o person_n how_o severe_a soever_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o error_n because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a some_o good_a may_v dissent_v 4._o dissent_v dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o so_o moderate_a also_o and_o just_o be_v our_o church_n she_o be_v far_o from_o deter_v other_o from_o her_o communion_n by_o brand_a any_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n unless_o upon_o just_a reason_n and_o cause_n distinguish_v also_o between_o a_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o heretic_n seduce_v eccl._n seduce_v quidam_fw-la schismatum_fw-la deuce_n caeteri_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la capti_fw-la vel_fw-la errore_fw-la inducti_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la fallentis_fw-la astutiae_fw-la calliditate_fw-la decepti_fw-la à _fw-la fallaciae_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vos_fw-la solvite_fw-la s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n our_o church_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v st._n paul_n be_v demeanour_n at_o athens_n where_o find_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o 16._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o serm._n §._o 16._o they_o nor_o exclaim_v against_o they_o in_o any_o reproachful_a manner_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n but_o temper_v his_o speech_n with_o lenity_n and_o condescension_n he_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o calm_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v somewhat_o 23_o act._n 17._o 23_o too_o superstitious_a the_o comparative_a degree_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o diminuent_fw-la term_n §_o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o its_o most_o earnest_a and_o frequent_a precept_n and_o desire_n and_o declaration_n for_o peace_n it_o be_v that_o quiet_a condition_n of_o be_v in_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v exercise_v its_o proper_a and_o suitable_a action_n in_o order_n to_o its_o good_a and_o perfection_n wherefore_o because_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o these_o most_o obtain_v when_o peace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o ornament_n strength_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o our_o church_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o procure_v to_o keep_v to_o restore_v this_o peace_n every_o where_o especial_o among_o the_o church_n contention_n church_n see_v the_o question_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n k_o edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n injunc_fw-la §._o 21._o homily_n of_o charity_n hom._n against_o contention_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n in_o defect_n of_o which_o in_o disputation_n with_o the_o romanist_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v many_o have_v disserve_v their_o cause_n either_o mistake_v the_o question_n or_o mingle_v some_o of_o their_o own_o false_a principle_n with_o their_o argument_n either_o overshooting_a or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n wherefore_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o elevate_v and_o depreciate_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n which_o so_o sensible_o have_v press_v the_o romanist_n because_o they_o have_v manage_v those_o controversy_n upon_o the_o only_a right_a principle_n which_o require_v great_a variety_n and_o depth_n of_o true_a learning_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rigid_a separation_n §_o 7._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o equal_a judge_n of_o thing_n so_o well_o pitch_v in_o her_o principle_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n in_o her_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v right_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o sp._n for_o accepi_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la assertionem_fw-la audacem_fw-la &_o extremam_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sp._n arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_n the_o present_a difference_n of_o christendom_n wholesome_a indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o dort_n in_o case_n of_o main_a opposition_n between_o any_o overmuch_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n your_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o certain_a proposition_n be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v tend_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o our_o constitution_n for_o a_o general_a accommodation_n of_o controversy_n neither_o will_v any_o i_o hope_v have_v the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o grotius_n think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o right_a medium_fw-la of_o 23._o of_o v._o bp._n bramhall_n vind._n p._n 23._o reconciliation_n who_o pacificatory_a design_n mr._n baxter_n take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a noble_a work_n that_o any_o man_n 22._o ib._n p._n 22._o can_v be_v employ_v in_o and_o certain_o peace_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o valuable_a acquist_n yet_o man_n finger_n do_v 387._o vià _fw-la media_fw-la bp._n hall_n remain_v p._n 387._o so_o itch_v after_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o from_o fly_v upon_o the_o fair_a moderation_n of_o any_o umpire_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a arbitrator_n not_o to_o please_v both_o party_n 239._o party_n hic_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la usu_fw-la veniri_fw-la solet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la student_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la ut_fw-la utrique_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la opinion_n oppugnandâ_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la consocient_fw-la ipsi_fw-la interim_n in_o opinion_n suâ_fw-la multò_fw-la quà m_fw-la antè_fw-la obfirmatiores_fw-la in_o hist_o council_n trid._n l._n 3._o p._n 239._o therefore_o our_o church_n have_v this_o leave_v she_o as_o such_o have_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o she_o own_o integrity_n but_o however_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o church_n can_v i_o conceive_v so_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o arbitrator_n or_o umpire_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n how_o fit_o soever_o she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v as_o she_o have_v determine_v for_o herself_o which_o she_o have_v right_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o in_o this_o our_o church_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a reconciliation_n for_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n well_o settle_v as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o rebellion_n or_o division_n the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o law_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n further_o be_v in_o no_o hand_n of_o right_n but_o they_o who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o design_n further_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o establishment_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o obtainable_a what_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o as_o the_o
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
last_n will._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a on_o themselves_o respective_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o legal_a constitution_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o not_o the_o assertion_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n neither_o have_v i_o undertake_v to_o commend_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o equal_a constitution_n nor_o show_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o instance_n of_o her_o moderation_n neither_o have_v i_o illustrate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o extreme_n and_o immoderate_a extravagance_n of_o other_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o boundless_a and_o a_o infinite_a task_n but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v out_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o be_v true_o conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n if_o i_o have_v fair_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n hand_n that_o glorious_a calumny_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v cheer_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o fond_a hope_n strange_a demand_n and_o very_o dismantle_v confidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v devoy_v of_o all_o true_a moderation_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v reason_n to_o our_o most_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n which_o our_o church_n just_o disdain_v as_o in_o her_o 8_o canon_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o their_o pretend_a schismatical_a church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o certain_a grievance_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a §_o 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o forward_a to_o censure_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o our_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v any_o reformation_n or_o union_n such_o may_v consider_v that_o admit_v our_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v or_o at_o any_o time_n change_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o present_a order_n the_o so_o do_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o our_o constitution_n be_v not_o very_o moderate_a as_o it_o be_v for_o concession_n which_o be_v for_o the_o future_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v past_a but_o may_v our_o sin_n never_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v judge_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v pol._n please_v in_o liberâ_fw-la repub._n unicuique_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentiat_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicere_fw-la tractat._n theologo_fw-la pol._n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o unto_o popery_n those_o hasten_v we_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o no_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n how_o far_o our_o present_a establishment_n may_v be_v any_o way_n moderate_v to_o compass_v a_o more_o general_a and_o last_a uniformity_n we_o hope_v if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n god_n will_v guide_v our_o governor_n to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o present_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o justifiable_a so_o i_o suppose_v the_o change_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v when_o ever_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v to_o disprove_v the_o proposition_n which_o this_o treatise_n principal_o do_v ovince_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v right_o argue_v those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a in_o their_o schism_n 2._o schism_n et_fw-la refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertâ—nacâ—â_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracunâ—iá_fw-la paraâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la tuscul_fw-la 9_o l._n 2._o i_o hope_v such_o will_n menage_n their_o exception_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n especial_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n neither_o i_o conceive_v be_v it_o enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n nor_o to_o render_v our_o church_n so_o immoderate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o for_o any_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o according_a to_o some_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v otherwise_o since_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o also_o against_o the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n great_a enmity_n may_v be_v raise_v for_o want_v of_o equal_o consider_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v for_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v establish_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v faulty_a in_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o vice_n of_o the_o public_a constitution_n sure_o then_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a manner_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n answer_v such_o discourse_n as_o pinch_v they_o namely_o by_o catch_v at_o some_o little_a scatter_a part_n of_o the_o skirt_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o when_o they_o can_v by_o unbiased_a reason_n have_v victory_n in_o their_o contest_v than_o they_o ready_o fall_v off_o to_o personal_a matter_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n tend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o cause_n and_o by_o these_o method_n they_o hope_v to_o buoy_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o general_o aim_v at_o §_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n when_o she_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n unto_o our_o communion_n she_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n that_o clause_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o make_v the_o same_o our_o petition_n here_o adjoin_v thereunto_o another_o seasonable_a prayer_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o angliâ_fw-la it_o faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—orem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redeant_fw-la amen_o lud._n capellus_n thes_n 51._o salmur_n de_fw-fr moresis_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la and_o since_o i_o have_v name_v the_o learned_a casaubon_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a here_o also_o to_o add_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o king_n james_n dâ—d_n james_n exercit._n in_o baron_n ep._n dâ—d_n sir_n you_o have_v a_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o so_o frame_v of_o old_a and_o partly_o by_o great_a labour_n of_o late_a so_o restore_v that_o now_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o come_v near_o than_o you_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a flourish_a church_n have_v take_v just_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o that_o offend_v in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o which_o moderation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v obtain_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o envy_v her_o happiness_n yet_o by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o praise_v she_o as_o for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o decry_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o wish_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v once_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o own_o cassander_n 7._o cassander_n de_fw-fr nimio_fw-la â—â—origore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remâ—â—â—ant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la consult_v ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o to_o remit_v of_o their_o immoderate_a rigour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o pious_a man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v practice_v the_o counsel_n which_o 200._o which_o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la rigidos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolim_fw-la ita_fw-la rursus_fw-la altos_fw-la monitos_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la inscitiá_fw-la nimis_fw-la placeant_fw-la ep._n 200._o calvin_n give_v the_o english_a brethren_n at_o frank_n fort_n as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o beyond_o measure_n rigid_a so_o again_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o too_o excessive_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o ignorance_n offâ—â—sions_n suae_fw-la modum_fw-la statuere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la omissâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la totos_fw-la se_fw-la immoderatae_fw-la severitati_fw-la tradunt_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n may_v as_o probable_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o its_o own_o rigour_n and_o immoderate_a claim_n as_o any_o way_n we_o can_v imagine_v prâ—pace_n imagine_v ind_n exitium_fw-la imminere_fw-la pontificiâ—_n imperio_fw-la a._n sall._n votum_fw-la prâ—pace_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n endanger_v the_o protestant_n reform_v interest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o immoderate_a behaviour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o their_o schism_n against_o our_o church_n between_o both_o take_n auspicious_a hope_n from_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o trust_v its_o constitution_n be_v most_o primitive_a will_v be_v also_o most_o last_a 1._o last_a eâ—_n demùm_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la modum_fw-la imponâ—t_fw-la val._n max._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o while_o our_o church_n continue_v thus_o moderate_a it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unequal_a and_o sinful_a for_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o exonerate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romanist_n do_v aggravate_v also_o the_o schism_n of_o other_o separatist_n and_o however_o some_o dissent_v brethren_n while_o they_o remain_v drench_v in_o their_o tincture_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o tend_v to_o bring_v people_n in_o love_n with_o happy_a peace_n and_o bless_a order_n nothing_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o quiet_v man_n mind_n to_o reconcile_v all_o party_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o and_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o than_o a_o right_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v close_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o proper_o than_o with_o some_o of_o the_o mild_a and_o pathetical_a soliloquy_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._n most_o merciful_a god_n stir_v up_o all_o party_n pious_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 19_o &_o 16._o ambition_n to_o overcome_v each_o other_o with_o reason_n moderation_n and_o such_o self-denial_n as_o become_v those_o who_o consider_v that_o our_o mutual_a division_n be_v our_o common_a distraction_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o be_v every_o man_n chief_a interest_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o pious_a moderation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o within_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v less_o to_o mend_v without_o we_o evermore_o defend_v and_o deliver_v thy_o church_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o overbold_a devotion_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la
her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 272_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o right_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 289_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n p._n 331_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v p._n 353_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n p._n 385_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v
duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
not_o require_v of_o any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o his_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvini_n geneva_n a_o quibus_fw-la discedere_fw-la neque_fw-la ministris_fw-la nequeâ—ivibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la beâ—a_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calvini_n urge_v subscription_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o people_n protect_v people_n extet_fw-la forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_a astringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la angl._n protect_v there_o be_v perfect_o another_o reason_n why_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o degree_n in_o our_o university_n and_o in_o case_n of_o factious_a appellant_n 98._o appellant_n canon_n 98._o who_o be_v inhibit_v unless_o they_o first_o subscribe_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n discrimen_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o plebeios_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ministri_fw-la informant_a testis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la plebeios_fw-la sed_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la clericos_fw-la introductas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o namely_o because_o she_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o she_o can_v of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o of_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o disavow_v all_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v grant_v every_o society_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v use_v for_o the_o 13._o the_o vi._n disc_n of_o toler_n sect._n 13._o presbyterian_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o the_o independent_n have_v their_o church_n government_n therefore_o in_o that_o our_o church_n take_v all_o the_o security_n she_o can_v by_o sponsor_n at_o baptism_n and_o by_o subscription_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o her_o wisdom_n and_o great_a care_n of_o she_o own_o especial_o among_o we_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bless_a be_v god_n another_o tenure_n than_o in_o holland_n during_o the_o precarious_a pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n benefice_a man_n among_o we_o have_v a_o freehold_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n upon_o great_a cause_n deserve_v neither_o be_v subscription_n require_v by_o our_o church_n of_o its_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la nor_o unless_o they_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o if_o they_o can_v do_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o laical_a indulgence_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o exceed_v bountiful_a as_o for_o dissatisfaction_n or_o weakness_n what_o say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n how_o long_o will_v such_o brethren_n be_v weak_a be_v not_o 45_o year_n sufficient_a 12._o sufficient_a qui_fw-la decennali_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la nondum_fw-la usqueâ—o_fw-la prosecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la faciles_fw-la in_o theologiá_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apti_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la onus_fw-la pastoral_a in_o eâ—clesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la forbes_n iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o not_o headstrong_a but_o i_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o earnest_a recusant_n to_o subscription_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n among_o we_o whenas_o he_o to_o the_o english_a protector_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v after_o the_o desultory_a humour_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v too_o much_o lawful_a to_o themselves_o the_o door_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v to_o curious_a doctrine_n and_o one_o expedite_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o which_o all_o may_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n unless_o he_o first_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o catechism_n and_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o very_o much_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a form_n extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskillfullness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a last_o to_o prevent_v the_o desultory_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n 87._o farellus_n calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n write_v it_o always_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o ancient_a synod_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a discipline_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o function_n §_o 4._o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n show_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propound_v on_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n propound_v not_o with_o a_o laodicean_n indifference_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o 25._o for_o parker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o as_o some_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o moderation_n such_o a_o latitude_n which_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v 23._o say_v ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o â—_o 4._o §._o 23._o have_v something_o of_o craft_n but_o very_o little_a of_o ingenuity_n which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a charity_n or_o a_o fantastic_a concord_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o as_o if_o our_o article_n be_v frame_v like_o the_o dubious_a oracle_n of_o delphos_n that_o the_o subscriber_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v like_o a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n 15._o term_n conference_n at_o hamp_n c._n p._n 15._o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n 52._o sanderson_n pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 52._o in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o first_o that_o particular_a church_n will_v be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v in_o give_v their_o definition_n and_o determination_n especial_o where_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v a_o latitude_n of_o dissent_v without_o prejudice_n do_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o with_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n bind_v all_o her_o child_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o before_o sundry_a other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v proceed_v further_a than_o this_o church_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o church_n if_o what_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o intend_v to_o declare_v have_v a_o true_a clear_a and_o certain_a meaning_n and_o her_o article_n do_v sure_o conduce_v to_o peace_n if_o it_o appear_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o article_n they_o king_n charles_n i._o declaration_n 1630._o publish_v with_o the_o article_n if_o even_o in_o these_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o then_o may_v be_v infer_v what_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v say_v 1660._o say_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1660._o this_o rather_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o
disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparerâ—_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o
make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o non-preaching_a minister_n homily_n minister_n canon_n 46_o 67._o preface_n to_o the_o homily_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o profound_o learn_v as_o other_o of_o which_o learned_a sort_n bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v some_o good_a abundance_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o observant_a of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o help_v ready_a provide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o that_o a_o not-preaching_a minister_n may_v perform_v a_o ministerial_a office_n both_o for_o the_o necessary_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o preach_a minister_n of_o who_o discretion_n and_o wise_a order_n the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o secure_v hear_v we_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 1572._o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admon_n 1572._o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o come_v near_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o orderly_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n than_o some_o who_o be_v backbiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o seldom_o or_o never_o study_v though_o they_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o though_o no_o church_n do_v more_o promote_v and_o encourage_v the_o proficiency_n of_o her_o son_n in_o all_o useful_a literature_n yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o not-preaching_a minister_n otherwise_o reasonable_o qualify_v can._n 34._o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v artic._n 26._o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o require_v those_o who_o be_v benefice_v to_o procure_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n 47._o month_n can._n 46_o 47._o and_o especial_o there_o be_v wholesome_a homily_n for_o the_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a sustenance_n of_o her_o child_n both_o for_o their_o necessity_n and_o entertainment_n and_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v as_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o frequent_o and_o constant_o §_o 9_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o that_o none_o neglect_v their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v unspeakable_a confusion_n yet_o even_o in_o 1._o in_o stat._n 1._o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 32_o eliz_n c._n 1._o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1559._o §_o 33._o the_o precept_n be_v express_v with_o this_o indulgence_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a sermon_n in_o some_o parish_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o in_o the_o article_n for_o enquiry_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n one_o be_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n do_v resort_n to_o any_o other_o church_n so_o in_o the_o homily_n church_n homily_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefrom_o so_o willing_a be_v always_o our_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o allow_v all_o reasonable_a liberty_n provide_v it_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o his_o vindication_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o hold_v unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o seditious_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a principle_n nor_o for_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n thousand_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o never_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o neglect_v or_o desert_v his_o parish_n church_n 3._o church_n cuique_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la sacris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la adâ—â—_n &_o ibi_fw-la christi_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la vacet_fw-la sacramentaque_fw-la omne_fw-la percipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la sacere_fw-la â—â—â—ligal_a excommunicetur_fw-la eucer_n de_fw-fr eccs_n angl._n censura_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o gad_v up_o and_o down_o after_o nonconformist_n and_o strange_a unknown_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n §_o 10._o because_o as_o bucer_n observe_v too_o many_o do_v not_o in_o the_o read_n or_o recite_v the_o divine_a service_n use_v that_o devout_a reverend_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v very_o great_a of_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1559._o and_o in_o the_o several_a article_n for_o enquiry_n by_o all_o which_o all_o care_n be_v take_v 1571._o take_v vi._n librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o public_a prayer_n chapter_n and_o homily_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o read_v leisurely_o plain_o and_o distinct_o 35._o distinct_o 39_o article_n 35._o and_o the_o rubric_n require_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o lesson_n stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o precept_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o general_a missal_n 17._o missal_n liquet_n omnino_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o conciones_fw-la recitent_fw-la summâ_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la disertè_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o perspicué_fw-fr bucer_n de_fw-fr ordin_n eccl._n anglic._n c._n 1._o canatur_fw-la &_o legatur_fw-la drticulatim_fw-la explanatè_fw-la &_o reverendo_fw-la gestu_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la orantis_fw-la interea_fw-la laici_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concor_n c._n 17._o rubric_n which_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o read_v neither_o too_o precipitant_o fast_o nor_o too_o morose_o slow_a with_o a_o voice_n mean_a and_o grave_a fit_a to_o excite_v devotion_n and_o which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o hearer_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n be_v enjoin_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a whisper_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n which_o order_n our_o homily_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n defend_v from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n 23._o justinian_n justin_n novel_a constit_fw-la 23._o who_o live_v 527_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o that_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 14._o therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n take_v notice_n a_o plain_a decree_n of_o justinian_n for_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n make_v devotion_n to_o this_o head_n of_o right_n read_v the_o divine_a service_n belong_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n to_o use_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o public_a as_o order_n have_v prescribe_v 14._o prescribe_v non_fw-la transcuâ—â—â—ndo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d syncopando_fw-la syn._n ling._n 14_o 4._o can._n 14._o not_o chap_a and_o change_v add_v and_o pluck_v away_o whit-sunday_n away_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n as_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o romanist_n intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o mangle_v her_o office_n yet_o where_o need_n be_v remission_n be_v allow_v as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o proper_a instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o may_v be_v
fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull_n apol._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o this_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o good_a and_o sober_a conversation_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o person_n say_v the_o late_a statute_n 29._o statute_n car._n 2._o 29._o shall_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n public_o and_o private_o and_o no_o tradesman_n shall_v do_v or_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a labour_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n only_o except_v feriis_fw-la except_v cunctarum_fw-la artium_fw-la officia_fw-la venerabili_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la quiescant_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la which_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rule_n of_o moderation_n from_o our_o excellent_a homily_n which_o do_v reprove_v those_o who_o ride_v journey_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v all_o day_n alike_o who_o profane_a such_o holy_a time_n by_o pride_n and_o other_o excess_n albeit_o the_o same_o homily_n declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n concord_n jew_n audimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bohemos_n exoriri_fw-la novum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la genus_fw-la sabbatarios_fw-la appellant_n qui_fw-la tantâ_fw-la superstitione_n servant_n sabbatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la inciderit_fw-la in_o câ—â—lum_fw-la nolint_fw-la eximere_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n concord_n as_o touch_v forbear_v of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n eliz._n §_o 20._o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o common-prayer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v so_o by_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o every_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o church_n also_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o same_o wise_a care_n to_o set_v such_o holy-day_n in_o every_o term_n 15._o term_n taceat_fw-la apparitio_fw-la advocatio_fw-la delitescat_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—odem_fw-la die_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la scaena_fw-la theatralis_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la v._o act_n for_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n 1536._o r._n hen_n 8._o v._o r._n h._n 8._o injunction_n hist_o of_o reform_v collection_n of_o record_n l._n 3._o p._n 161._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n c._n 15._o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a vacation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o day_n of_o respite_n from_o secular_a business_n and_o contest_v of_o law_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o devotion_n so_o careful_a have_v our_o law_n in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o avoid_v profaneness_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n that_o be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a usage_n as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o blame_v they_o who_o abuse_v holy_a time_n and_o place_n with_o intolerable_a superstition_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o countenance_v those_o opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o establish_v among_o we_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n our_o church_n pray_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n therein_o right_o acknowledge_v a_o moral_a equity_n that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o time_n all_o impediment_n to_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n church_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bishop_n bramhall_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concurrent_a with_o his_o own_o judgement_n 932._o judgement_n discourse_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n p._n 932._o 1._o that_o the_o homily_n deni_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o it_o find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 23._o that_o the_o homily_n find_v no_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n the_o homily_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o oblige_v christian_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o homily_n derive_v the_o lord_n day_n down_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o the_o homily_n do_v express_v that_o 916._o p._n 916._o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n over-streight_o not_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o the_o rigorous_a part_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n this_o change_n be_v make_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o express_a precept_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a §_o 12._o with_o the_o festival_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o join_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o music_n and_o psalmody_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n show_v we_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o performance_n and_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n temper_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o very_a interchangeable_a interest_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v be_v any_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 3._o 13._o according_o in_o our_o church_n prayer_n and_o praise_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o performance_n more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o join_v with_o and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n judge_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n also_o with_o our_o 33._o our_o omnes_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la diversitate_fw-la habent_fw-la proprios_fw-la modos_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la quorum_fw-la occultâ_fw-la
the_o devotion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n be_v enjoin_v rythmi_fw-la enjoin_v itaque_fw-la operosam_fw-la musiâ—am_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infâ—rri_fw-la placet_fw-la v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o c._n 5._o v._o vossium_n de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la rythmi_fw-la such_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n 412._o mr_n baxter_n christian_n direct_v p._n 412._o partly_o natural_a partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o melody_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n 27._o bell_n vbi_fw-la pulchriores_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la sonorae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la modos_fw-la musicos_fw-la confectae_fw-la campanae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglià _fw-la spal_n contra_fw-la suarez_n c._n 2._o §._o 27._o among_o we_o deserve_v our_o notice_n since_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v take_v particular_a observation_n how_o choice_o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n for_o testimony_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o for_o pious_a admonition_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o any_o superstition_n 1571._o superstition_n nec_fw-la campanas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la pulsari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o vigiliâ_fw-la animarum_fw-la vel_fw-la postridiè_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la geniis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sacer_fw-la erat_fw-la lib._n quo_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apologia_fw-la bellarmine_n c._n bell._n apologia_fw-la call_v only_a benediction_n of_o bell_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v christen_v 51._o christen_v centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 51._o §_o 13._o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o feast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v very_o true_a of_o its_o fast_n the_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o sink_v among_o they_o 1603._o they_o de_fw-fr eccl._n gr._n statu_fw-la hodierno_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n canon_n 72._o 1603._o our_o church_n be_v neither_o so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o command_n for_o fast_v nor_o suffer_v any_o not_o minister_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a fast_n without_o authority_n 374._o authority_n in_o observantiis_fw-la afflictivis_fw-la videtur_fw-la providendum_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la moderatione_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it in_o fasc_fw-la re_fw-mi exp_n jejunium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la abrogari_fw-la licebit_fw-la moderari_fw-la wicelius_n in_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la p._n 374._o neither_o be_v she_o immoderate_a in_o what_o she_o injoin_v but_o observe_v its_o due_a measure_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o assist_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o fast_v we_o join_v alm_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o voluntary_o to_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n yearly_o they_o bury_v their_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o fast_o more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o time_n beside_o be_v appoint_v as_o opportunity_n to_o call_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o christianity_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o most_o reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o season_n proper_a for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v which_o private_a person_n may_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o nepotian_n themselves_o tantum_n tibi_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la modum_fw-la impone_fw-la quantum_fw-la fâ—â—re_fw-la potâ—sâ—s_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pura_fw-la casta_fw-la simplicia_fw-la moderata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la jejunia_fw-la s._n hier._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la cler_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n much_o more_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o in_o which_o appoint_a fast_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o require_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v best_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v say_v the_o homily_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o fast_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v christian_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 2._o choice_n pâ—â—_n temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniâ—scuâ—â—sque_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la discipline_n tert._n adv_o psych_n cap._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n beforementioned_a be_v observe_v and_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n thus_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o here_o as_o she_o find_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o public_a governor_n in_o case_n leave_v by_o god_n indifferent_a therein_o to_o command_v especial_o for_o public_a good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_o which_o streighten_v and_o confine_v our_o liberty_n from_o meat_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n while_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n people_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n the_o statute_n indeed_o of_o queen_n eliz._n provide_v concern_v observe_v lend_v and_o also_o that_o lent_n be_v not_o count_v a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n none_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n fast_v homily_n homily_n of_o fast_v further_o expound_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v to_o put_v holiness_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v ground_v mere_o on_o policy_n all_o subject_n therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v which_o respect_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o call_v by_o some_o the_o jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la 172._o cecilianum_fw-la quòd_fw-la putetur_fw-la cecilii_fw-la esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 172._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o a_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n that_o be_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o any_o law_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 1554._o thus_o in_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n 69._o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 69._o or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o fast_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a moderation_n lest_o any_o fall_n into_o a_o excess_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
our_o church_n do_v right_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n our_o 32_o article_n thus_o declare_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o q._n elizah_n 1559._o in_o all_o which_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la virgin_n elegâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la joannem_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o marry_a man_n as_o s._n ignatius_n philad_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n balsam_n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n hom._n in_o tit._n ah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 5._o apost_n v._o zoran_n &_o balsam_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a ah_o canon_n and_o sundry_a general_n council_n of_o great_a authority_n very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o have_v large_o confess_v the_o same_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o pope_n hildebrand_n 1._o hildebrand_n hoc_fw-la insuave_fw-la jugum_fw-la nostris_fw-la imponere_fw-la christus_fw-la noluâ—â—_n be_v it_o â—d_a onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la monstrae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—daei_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pielate_fw-la repertum_fw-la mantuan_n l._n 1._o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n wherefore_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o lamentable_o notorious_a than_o the_o horrid_a impurity_n and_o tumult_n â—â—rd_n tumult_n quare_fw-la ex_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidà _fw-la exactione_n etc._n etc._n gravissima_fw-la scandala_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr caelib_n s_o â—â—rd_n which_o the_o different_a imposition_n have_v cause_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o and_z soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o make_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o more_o confess_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v ancient_o commendable_a in_o the_o monastic_a august_n monastic_a s._n augustini_fw-la tempore_fw-la monasteria_fw-la â—rant_fw-la libera_fw-la collegia_fw-la postea_fw-la corruptà _fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la ubique_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la impiae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la conf._n august_n life_n may_v convenient_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o a_o voluntary_a and_o useful_a celibacy_n as_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o either_o of_o our_o famous_a university_n in_o this_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a 1603._o excellent_a v._o article_n of_o q._n eliz._n 1564_o v._n libr._n quoque_fw-la canonum_fw-la can._n 99_o 1603._o moderation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n of_o matthew_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1563._o confirm_v by_o sundry_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o 99_o canon_n 1603._o command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o forbid_a degree_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o just_a rule_n as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n equal_o 2._o the_o same_o effect_n for_o make_v any_o degree_n unlawful_a be_v attribute_v to_o affinity_n as_o to_o consanguinity_n because_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o neither_o be_v any_o degree_n forbid_v by_o our_o canon_n but_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o divers_a necessary_a consequence_n from_o likeness_n parity_n or_o majority_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n 32._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 38._o which_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n viz._n that_o no_o reservation_n or_o prohibition_n god_n law_n except_v shall_v trouble_v or_o impeach_v any_o marriage_n without_o the_o levitical_a degree_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o the_o levitical_a degree_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o 8._o and_o v._o table_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n print_a 1677_o 8._o impeach_v though_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o by_o any_o other_o law_n of_o god_n even_o within_o these_o degree_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o 7._o and_o v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la in_o matri_fw-la prohib_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o revenue_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o dispensation_n he_o remit_v where_o god_n have_v confine_v and_o bind_v up_o where_o god_n have_v enlarge_v make_v such_o spiritual_a cognation_n germ._n cognation_n v._o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la germ._n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o between_o the_o susceptor_n in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n and_o the_o person_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o prâ—mi_fw-la of_o conc._n trid._n sess_n can._n 7._o neque_fw-la n._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la debet_fw-la integra_fw-la persona_fw-la crimine_fw-la alieno_fw-la prâ—mi_fw-la trent_n towards_o the_o innocent_a person_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o 5._o of_o reform_v log._n eccl._n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la &_o divortiis_fw-la c._n 5._o adultery_n §_o 3._o the_o prohibit_v time_n of_o marriage_n be_v also_o with_o much_o liberty_n declare_v and_o the_o dispensation_n also_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v with_o great_a moderation_n allow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a canon_n whereby_o a_o moderation_n of_o those_o licenses_fw-la be_v provide_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indulge_v without_o the_o three_o day_n publish_v of_o 88_o of_o can_v 62_o 63_o &_o 101._o 1603._o have_v cautionis_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 88_o the_o banne_n §_o 4._o matrimony_n though_o it_o be_v own_v a_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o interest_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o enlarge_n the_o civil_a polity_n of_o man_n the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 70._o church_n ipsum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la benedictione_n sacerdotali_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la s._n ambros_n ep._n 70._o among_o we_o both_o for_o the_o more_o venerable_a solemnity_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o 13._o of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la offerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 13._o christian_a kingdom_n and_o l'estrange_n in_o the_o alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n high_o extol_v the_o admirable_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o appoint_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n say_v the_o rubric_n receive_v the_o woman_n at_o her_o father_n or_o friend_n hand_n shall_v cause_v etc._n etc._n which_o excellent_a mode_n he_o think_v proper_a to_o signify_v how_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n durell_n 57_o durell_n sect._n 2._o §._o 57_o matrimony_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n 1._o our_o church_n always_o maintain_v a_o separate_a visible_a order_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o comely_a and_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o 32_o article_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a design_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n attain_v to_o have_v such_o person_n order_v and_o separate_v for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o excellent_a design_n and_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o her_o wise_a and_o prudent_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o strict_a enquity_n and_o
admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o her_o ordinal_n most_o particular_o give_v a_o account_n after_o their_o ordination_n also_o of_o the_o exemplary_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n our_o church_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n that_o may_v be_v see_v we_o for_o instance_n that_o excellent_a canon_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v at_o any_o 75._o canon_n 75._o time_n other_o than_o for_o their_o honest_a necessity_n resort_n to_o any_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n neither_o shall_v they_o board_v or_o lodge_v in_o any_o such_o place_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a labour_n or_o to_o drink_v or_o riot_n spend_v their_o time_n idle_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n play_v at_o die_n card_n or_o table_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a game_n but_o at_o all_o time_n convenient_a they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o shall_v occupy_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o honest_a study_n or_o exercise_n always_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o honesty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v with_o 322._o quomodo_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la in_o excessus_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la v._o de_fw-la polit._n eccl._n anglic._n c._n 6._o p._n 322._o severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o suspension_n deprivation_n deposition_n or_o other_o great_a censure_n as_o be_v the_o demerit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v sundry_a article_n and_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n v._o librum_fw-la 9_o canonum_fw-la v._n articulos_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la canon_n 33_o 34_o 35._o 1603._o 39_o article_n 26._o very_o express_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_n themselves_o and_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wholesome_a example_n and_o spectacle_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n last_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v so_o equal_o that_o any_o son_n of_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o fit_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o canon_n restraint_n be_v make_v of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n canon_n proclero_fw-la v._o articulos_fw-la proclero_fw-la 41._o with_o indulgence_n only_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a require_v *_o also_o convenient_a collection_n v._o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n residence_n and_o hospitality_n and_o every_o one_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a absence_n that_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a supply_n be_v provide_v always_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n promotion_n or_o advantage_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o injunction_n v._o k._n ed._n 6._o injunction_n soul_n they_o have_v under_o their_o cure_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o order_n if_o any_o inquire_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n such_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o great_a verulam_n have_v witness_v that_o scarce_o any_o church_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v yield_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o year_n a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a writer_n excellent_a preacher_n grave_a governor_n and_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o of_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o n._n c._n 1603._o reply_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o traduce_v we_o for_o a_o dumb_a idol-ministry_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o learneâ—_n man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o europe_n which_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o vanity_n since_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o ministry_n be_v reproach_v defend_v his_o godly_a boast_n which_o premise_v bishop_n hall_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o christian_n church_n under_o heaven_n say_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yield_v so_o many_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o able_a and_o prevalent_a adversary_n of_o schism_n and_o antichristianism_n so_o many_o eminent_a author_n of_o learned_a work_n which_o shall_v outbid_v time_n itself_o let_v envy_n grind_v her_o tooth_n and_o eat_v her_o heart_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o worthy_a prelate_n shall_v ever_o be_v sweet_a and_o bless_a 3._o if_o all_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o its_o absolute_a and_o entire_a effect_n which_o when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v much_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o 4._o nec_fw-la hac_fw-la culpae_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la si_fw-la simulator_n religionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n upon_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v be_v acquit_v while_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v use_v her_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n always_o can_v her_o law_n must_v bear_v she_o out_o ju._n out_o delictum_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la redundare_fw-la reg_n ju._n wherefore_o very_o reasonable_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o for_o default_n which_o people_n find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v their_o due_n 1559_o §._o 15._o 1559_o to_o requite_v one_o wrong_v with_o another_o but_o to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o now_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o few_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v vicious_a among_o we_o we_o protest_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o none_o in_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o proper_a judge_n be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a world_n if_o right_a principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o conformable_a practice_n can_v always_o go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n who_o doctrine_n they_o can_v confute_v their_o life_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o hatred_n 53._o hatred_n cum_fw-la viderint_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la rectè_fw-la accusari_fw-la maluâ—runâ—_n in_o mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o vehere_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 53._o it_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n be_v also_o the_o age_n appoint_v of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n proclero_n order_n v._o preface_n to_o the_o ordinal_n canon_n 33._o artic._n proclero_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 36._o 39_o articl_n 36._o which_o be_v true_o primitive_a without_o the_o additional_a train_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v necessary_a even_o seven_o kind_n of_o order_n suitable_a to_o their_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o with_o much_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o geneva_n government_n appoint_v their_o lay-elders_a the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v partly_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o office_n of_o public_a worship_n common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n partly_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n admit_v they_o to_o particular_a cure_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o internal_a in_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o camera_fw-la hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la reddi_fw-la jurisdectionem_fw-la restitui_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ph._n melanct._n ad_fw-la camera_fw-la court_n of_o conscience_n common_a to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n with_o other_o 34._o other_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o regal_a power_n bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 33_o 34._o minister_n or_o external_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o his_o judge_n next_o to_o god_n all_o and_o singular_a their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o recollect_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o as_o the_o council_n say_v 5._o say_v qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secus_fw-la saciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonâ—tati_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la sacerdoâ—em_fw-la remittendum_fw-la propoâ—unt_fw-la conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr confess_v c._n 5._o which_o confession_n with_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v with_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v up_o their_o entire_a sacrament_n whereas_o our_o 6._o anxietate_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la &_o torture_v conscientiarum_fw-la sublata_fw-la wicel_n method_n concord_n c._n 6._o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a penitence_n do_v consist_v in_o true_a change_n 8._o quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la carnisicinam_fw-la nemo_fw-la moderatus_fw-la approbat_fw-la cassander_n ad_fw-la artic._n 11._o 28_o h._n 8._o of_o mind_n and_o effectual_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o 360._o in_o confession_n sacerdotali_fw-la catholici_fw-la quoque_fw-la moderationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la postulant_fw-la wicelius_n in_fw-la viâ_fw-la regius_fw-la p._n 360._o be_v useful_a in_o the_o convocation_n 1536_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v earnest_o enforce_v in_o our_o homily_n bishop_n bramhal_o very_o compendious_o enumerate_v the_o romanist_n abuse_v of_o confession_n in_o trick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o obtrude_a a_o particular_a and_o plenary_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o divine_a institution_n by_o make_v it_o with_o their_o commutation_n a_o remedy_n rather_o for_o the_o confessor_n purse_n than_o the_o confitent'_v soul_n as_o chaucer_n observe_v he_o know_v how_o to_o impose_v a_o easy_a penance_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o a_o good_a pittance_n by_o make_v it_o a_o picklock_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o family_n by_o absolve_v before_o they_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o customary_a formality_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fol._n pag._n 975._o fol._n conclude_a a_o old_a score_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a §_o 2._o our_o church_n do_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v when_o confession_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o any_o one_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n or_o happy_a death_n and_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o fruitful_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n c._n communion_n v._o exhortation_n to_o the_o h._n c._n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o exhortation_n be_v thus_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o to_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n and_o grief_n secret_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v 7._o relieve_v liberum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d administrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la levationem_fw-la aegritudinis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la reform_v leg_n eâ—cl_n de_fw-fr div_o off._n c._n 7._o and_o that_o of_o we_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n require_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o their_o further_a satisfy_v the_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o those_o also_o which_o think_v needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n particular_o to_o open_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o judge_v other_o man_n mind_n or_o act_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n do_v move_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o what_o after_o be_v order_v part_n order_v absit_fw-la repetendi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la superstitio_fw-la absit_fw-la anxietas_fw-la enumerandi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o circumstantias_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concord_n homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o part_n if_o any_o man_n do_v find_v themselves_o trouble_v say_v the_o homily_n they_o may_v repair_v to_o some_o godly_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v against_o true_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o slanderous_o be_v we_o report_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o recantation_n some_o of_o they_o make_v for_o anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n §_o 25._o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o they_o scant_o ever_o see_v i_o any_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o care_n of_o conscience_n be_v cast_v away_o they_o be_v not_o except_o some_o few_o trouble_v with_o any_o scruple_n for_o adultery_n robbery_n or_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v wicked_o abolish_v auricular_a confession_n indeed_o such_o auricular_a confession_n as_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n timeri_fw-la church_n scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la secreta_fw-la domus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la timeri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v it_o be_v devise_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o government_n and_o such_o private_a circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o to_o unveil_v be_v neither_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n nor_o of_o priest_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a p._n plain_a homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o p._n say_v our_o homily_n that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o its_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o constantinople_n sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o same_o homily_n earnest_o commend_v to_o we_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o absolution_n and_o public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n §_o 3._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n that_o it_o observe_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o sacred_o as_o reason_n or_o religion_n can_v possible_o permit_v yet_o forbid_v not_o the_o disclosure_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n or_o treason_n but_o in_o those_o particular_n leave_v we_o entire_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v we_o what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o its_o 113._o canon_n if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_v of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v the_o say_a minister_n that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n 129._o secrecy_n cujus_fw-la rigidam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la qud_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la eccl._n aug._n molliendam_fw-la putavit_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 129._o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n for_o as_o h._n garnet_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v a_o martyr_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o private_a nicety_n of_o any_o
q._n elizabeth_n §_o 17._o 1559._o that_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n may_v clear_o be_v take_v away_o and_o firm_a belief_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n sure_o conceive_v of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v learn_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n when_o necessity_n require_v prompt_o comfort_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o man_n conscience_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o special_a study_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o dexterous_a to_o assist_v such_o as_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n at_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n §_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prepare_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o i_o pray_v 5._o c._n 8._o §._o 5._o say_v spalatensis_n what_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n can_v extreme_a unction_n have_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o no_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n mention_v as_o have_v the_o common_a and_o abide_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o extreme_a unction_n have_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v their_o recovery_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o different_a from_o which_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o or_o rare_o anel_v any_o with_o exorcesed_a oil_n on_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o which_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v off_o by_o degree_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o rubric_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o breast_n only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v as_o with_o this_o visible_a oil_n thy_o body_n outward_o be_v anoint_v so_o god_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 182._o etc._n v._o alliance_n of_o d._n office_n p._n 182._o unto_o which_o ceremony_n of_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o use_n those_o repeat_v word_n of_o calvin_n may_v appear_v particular_o to_o refer_v and_o not_o general_o to_o other_o constitution_n among_o we_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n say_v he_o i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o tolerable_a trifle_n francofur_n trifle_n in_o anglic._n liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la in_o eptias-his_a duobus_fw-la verbis_fw-la experimo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 200._o anglis_fw-la francofur_n which_o two_o word_n as_o conscious_a that_o they_o be_v very_o brigose_a and_o severe_a if_o too_o general_o take_v therefore_o he_o soften_v they_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n by_o a_o apology_n by_o which_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o purity_n which_o may_v be_v wish_v what_o he_o particular_o mean_v i_o suppose_v be_v express_v in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a protector_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n say_v he_o 8â—_n he_o sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la non_fw-la proinde_fw-la damnanda_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la viz._n crisma_n &_o vnctionis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la prot._n angl._n ep._n 8â—_n perhaps_o not_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v viz_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o only_a if_o he_o refer_v to_o how_o often_o have_v his_o severe_a follower_n be_v mistake_v §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o it_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n do_v 6._o do_v can._n 48._o 1603._o de_fw-fr donatistis_fw-la qui_fw-fr catholicorum_n corpora_fw-la sepelâ—ri_fw-la verabant_fw-la v._o optat._n mileâ—_n l._n 6._o 1._o confirm_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n herein_o provide_v that_o christian_a scpulture_n be_v decent_a honourable_a and_o religious_a as_o exeq._n quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la non_fw-la susceâ—erint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confessionis_fw-la eccles_n scpultura_fw-la negatur_fw-la rit_fw-fr rom._n de_fw-fr exeq._n become_v a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v assert_v our_o church_n well_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v obtain_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o the_o care_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a wherefore_o julian_n 49._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliani_n imp._n ad_fw-la arsaicum_fw-la pontif._n ep._n 49._o who_o be_v a_o great_a bigot_n to_o gentilism_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o gentile_a high_a priest_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_n deportment_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n and_o by_o their_o care_n of_o burial_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a solemnity_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v forbid_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v rubric_n unbaptise_v v._o rubric_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o same_o be_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o burial_n office_n viz._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n 19_o live_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la retrahantur_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n c._n 19_o that_o all_o may_v avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sign_n of_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o our_o church_n christian_a burial_n be_v not_o such_o a_o dumb_a show_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o shameful_a company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o matter_n though_o they_o keep_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o burial_n office_n christian_a people_n may_v be_v at_o once_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v unite_v in_o one_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n because_o also_o at_o death_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o incomplete_a therefore_o in_o our_o church_n we_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n stop_v and_o leave_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o extreme_n although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v often_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v without_o any_o superstition_n require_v or_o allow_v the_o body_n and_o coffin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n exeq_fw-fr water_n parochus_fw-la antequam_fw-la calaver_n efferatur_fw-la illud_fw-la aspergit_fw-la aq_fw-la â—_o benedictâ_fw-la rit_fw-fr ro._n de_fw-fr exeq_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o interrupt_v the_o worm_n we_o attribute_v no_o effect_n to_o the_o garment_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o those_o friar_n do_v who_o persuade_v people_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o habit_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n trental_n adore_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n which_o
with_o the_o like_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o call_v blind_a devotion_n there_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o reconcile_a church-yard_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1675._o rome_n five_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n bishop_n sparr_n collect._n 1675._o the_o bell_n which_o sound_v at_o funeral_n among_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o any_o superstition_n 50._o superstition_n centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 50._o or_o to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o because_o by_o death_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a therefore_o all_o have_v the_o same_o office_n for_o burial_n all_o among_o we_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o same_o general_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n redditur_fw-la terrae_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la locatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la operimento_fw-la matris_fw-la obdusitur_fw-la cic._n the_o leg_n l._n 2._o in_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v and_o distinction_n be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o also_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o their_o proper_a usage_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o civil_a law_n or_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n leu._n 19_o 28._o deut._n 14._o 1._o to_o cut_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o baldness_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yet_o in_o such_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v innocent_a refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v permit_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n whereunto_o even_o also_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v conformable_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v 4â—_n record_v john_n 19_o 4â—_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v among_o who_o as_o have_v be_v note_v 4._o note_v bishop_n â—earson_n on_o the_o creed_n note_n on_o expos_n art_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o graveclothe_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o urnam_fw-la one_o tabésne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la rogus_fw-la aut_fw-la refert_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habit_n urnam_fw-la to_o our_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o linen_n or_o in_o woollen_a with_o spice_n or_o without_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o element_n whether_o we_o lie_v in_o s._n innocent_n churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n soon_o consume_v or_o in_o the_o sand_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o last_v long_o or_o under_o the_o mole_n of_o adrianus_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o seem_v uneasy_a in_o relation_n to_o one_o way_n of_o burial_n more_o than_o another_o it_o convince_v we_o how_o great_a tyrant_n custom_n and_o imagination_n be_v and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o instance_n can_v it_o be_v confirm_v more_o than_o in_o the_o late_a alteration_n refer_v to_o burial_n concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n comment_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 13._o use_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 3._o v._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_n for_o so_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v he_o admonish_v in_o such_o office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o our_o church_n of_o england_n always_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o reason_n to_o itself_o in_o what_o it_o appoint_v instruct_v her_o son_n also_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o because_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n if_o some_o well-disposed_a person_n find_v their_o mind_n then_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n of_o serious_o commemorate_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a peculiar_a appointment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o funeral_n collection_n funeral_n peculiaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o funeribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n r._n eliz._n v._o bishop_n sparow_v collection_n appoint_v 1560_o with_o a_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o proof_n how_o refine_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o romish_a superstition_n the_o like_a instance_n of_o inoffensive_a moderation_n may_v be_v the_o public_a office_n appoint_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o benefactor_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o college_n and_o university_n which_o do_v testify_v what_o worthy_a care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o deserve_n though_o decease_v and_o also_o do_v show_v how_o much_o purge_v these_o honourable_a office_n be_v from_o superstition_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n be_v preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n always_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a for_o the_o head_n the_o authority_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o lead_v than_o compel_v yea_o in_o matter_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v but_o propound_v such_o constitution_n as_o they_o think_v useful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o peruse_v and_o approve_v they_o puts_z life_n into_o they_o and_o of_o dead_a proposition_n make_v they_o canon_n so_o be_v they_o the_o king_n canon_n not_o the_o clergy_n 430._o clergy_n bishop_n hall_n remain_n p._n 430._o and_o the_o infliction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n herself_o do_v not_o call_v punishment_n but_o censure_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v for_o vengeance_n spiritual_a for_o discipline_n 11._o discipline_n bishop_n lany_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o temporal_a judge_n except_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o many_o thing_n can_v pardon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v but_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n as_o our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o offender_n revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n chrysostom_n isaiam_n chrysostom_n st._n chrys_n homil_n 4._o in_o isaiam_n speak_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o body_n
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
be_v a_o court_n of_o faculty_n constitute_v on_o purpose_n to_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 110._o god_n camden_n britan._n p._n 110._o a_o dispensation_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o a_o rigid_a law_n why_o 85._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 85._o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n have_v constitute_v and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o establishment_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o right_a of_o appeal_n allow_v in_o case_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o public_a government_n have_v be_v such_o that_o permission_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o know_v upon_o occasion_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v make_v between_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n as_o excellent_a proportion_n and_o measure_n be_v observable_a so_o instead_o of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v with_o all_o reserve_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o our_o church_n use_v no_o other_o voluntary_a jurisdiction_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o statute_n or_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v piety_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v among_o we_o frequent_a visitation_n appoint_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v §_o 1._o as_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n have_v be_v explain_v ch._n 1._o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v by_o she_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o most_o general_a but_o groundless_a objection_n against_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n that_o all_o coercion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o from_o a_o impression_n which_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o easy_a and_o soft_a disposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o several_a to_o who_o whatever_n look_v like_o penalty_n be_v common_o irksome_a and_o very_a unpleasing_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o haste_n to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n as_o their_o sanctuary_n against_o punishment_n as_o if_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o church_n have_v different_a altar_n among_o we_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o prejudice_n against_o the_o former_a mistake_n be_v take_v off_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fair_o acknowledge_v §_o 2._o for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v how_o far_o towards_o this_o coercion_n the_o church_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n establish_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v ruler_n therein_o appoint_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o rebuke_v article_n 33_o and_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o such_o a_o society_n those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v its_o just_a law_n which_o proceed_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o command_v with_o relation_n to_o offender_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n peace_n and_o purity_n since_o without_o these_o no_o such_o society_n can_v subsist_v and_o that_o such_o offender_n may_v if_o possible_a be_v reduce_v and_o amend_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n but_o in_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o sacred_a thing_n through_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n since_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o also_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a discipline_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n than_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o receive_v thereby_o defence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o that_o many_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v such_o outward_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o may_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o temporal_a interest_n of_o such_o delinquent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o defence_n and_o to_o approve_v also_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o civil_a animadversion_n on_o offender_n since_o they_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o worthy_a a_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 3._o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o since_o they_o on_o who_o the_o church_n right_o inflict_v her_o censure_n be_v evil-doer_n therefore_o such_o also_o the_o more_o they_o undervalue_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o just_o be_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punishment_n and_o since_o offence_n which_o affront_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o more_o religious_a a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o care_n he_o will_v take_v to_o see_v such_o punish_v and_o since_o christian_a magistrate_n owe_v that_o duty_n to_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v therefore_o especial_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n instruct_v we_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o such_o law_n be_v guard_v with_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o law_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o no_o other_o power_n than_o what_o
the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n 1._o kingdom_n cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o any_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v often_o appear_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v since_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o oppose_v our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o it_o as_o 29._o as_o thorndike_n forbear_v of_o penal_a ch_n 29._o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o new-england_n have_v not_o only_o banish_v the_o antinomian_o and_o put_v quaker_n to_o death_n but_o have_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_n of_o its_o own_o member_n and_o retain_v within_o due_a bound_n their_o licentious_a humour_n limit_n humour_n ut_fw-la vaga_fw-la ingenia_fw-la coerceat_fw-la intra_fw-la debitos_fw-la limit_n we_o know_v god_n commend_v abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o people_n of_o different_a persuasion_n do_v not_o question_v but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o parent_n to_o correct_v their_o child_n when_o they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o order_v they_o and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n they_o judge_v fit_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o but_o many_o object_n first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n and_o indeed_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a even_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a service_n but_o penalty_n say_v they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v servile_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v free_a likewise_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o noble_a to_o observe_v good_a law_n for_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o sometime_o fear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o observe_v such_o good_a law_n the_o suffer_a punishment_n be_v a_o less_o bondage_n than_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n all_o christian_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o if_o man_n be_v voluntary_o vicious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v act_n religious_o voluntary_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o because_o they_o wilful_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a when_o they_o may_v have_v free_o act_v what_o be_v good_a which_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o for_o any_o to_o make_v religion_n their_o excuse_n for_o irregular_a practice_n be_v to_o turn_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o wickedness_n irreligion_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o sensual_a bait_n and_o temptation_n which_o fear_v of_o punishment_n wholsome_o prevent_v and_o useful_o take_v away_o 2._o other_o object_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n must_v follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v force_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o believe_v scapulam_fw-la believe_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quaeisuscipi_fw-la sponge_n debet_fw-la non_fw-la us._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la but_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o thereby_o have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n within_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o if_o such_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n say_v and_o do_v what_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o society_n and_o disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o order_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n the_o pravity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o betray_v itself_o by_o disorderly_a speech_n and_o action_n be_v correct_v it_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v such_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n which_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v a_o sound_a belief_n when_o speculative_a error_n become_v voluntary_a they_o become_v sinful_a and_o be_v spring_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v concern_v so_o they_o proper_o may_v come_v under_o the_o animadversion_n of_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a between_o either_o infidel_n or_o weak_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n who_o presume_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a people_n when_o these_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o when_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a society_n deserve_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n especial_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n if_o such_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v reduce_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o homily_n have_v it_o 3._o other_o pretend_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n but_o in_o answer_n what_o if_o such_o a_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n must_v therefore_o all_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o may_v so_o do_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n again_o what_o if_o any_o call_v that_o by_o the_o awful_a name_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v their_o prejudice_n their_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o irregular_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n shall_v that_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o manifest_a christian_a duty_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n right_a and_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o conscience_n therefore_o of_o any_o who_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v render_v that_o punishment_n unjust_a when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o punishment_n upon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o many_o will_v say_v that_o counsel_n and_o gentle_a instruction_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o due_a place_n use_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o be_v leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v captious_a of_o exception_n against_o their_o governor_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o schism_n other_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o experience_n of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o punishment_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o confirm_v than_o root_n out_o the_o persuasion_n they_o strike_v at_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v very_o true_a when_o such_o penalty_n be_v either_o execute_v very_o unconstant_o or_o in_o excess_n either_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n and_o when_o the_o due_a end_n and_o measure_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o observe_v whereas_o moderate_a and_o sober_a punishment_n be_v just_o think_v proper_a to_o awaken_v the_o mind_n of_o offender_n into_o due_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o none_o can_v ever_o reasonable_o think_v that_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o object_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o great_a fault_n how_o great_a say_z bishop_n lany_n before_o the_o king_n our_o earthly_a tribunal_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o try_v man_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a measure_n of_o their_o gild_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a end_n and_o use_v therefore_o in_o some_o
case_n such_o omission_n be_v pursue_v with_o more_o care_n and_o strictness_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n §_o 5._o wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o her_o law_n 1._o religion_n be_v not_o where_o allow_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o be_v any_o more_o require_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o none_o by_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o do_v ever_o our_o church_n encourage_v any_o christian_a king_n to_o send_v his_o arm_n to_o compel_v any_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v none_o in_o our_o church_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v say_v opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v 4._o sect._n 16._o num._n 4._o the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o church_n and_o law_n do_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n judge_v safe_a for_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o already_o allow_v a_o large_a and_o real_a toleration_n within_o such_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v secure_v which_o large_a liberty_n all_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o who_o enjoy_v they_o because_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o rod_n and_o axe_n too_o i_o may_v say_v which_o have_v be_v prepare_v both_o by_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o by_o other_o disciplinarian_o and_o by_o the_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o mutual_a toleration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o weakness_n and_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n she_o allow_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n education_n and_o the_o power_n and_o artifice_v of_o seducer_n our_o church_n make_v a_o great_a reserve_n of_o dispensation_n to_o person_n of_o modest_a humble_a docible_a and_o peaceful_a spirit_n and_o proportion_n its_o censure_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o the_o unchristian_a temper_n which_o appear_v in_o offender_n and_o chief_o design_n secure_v peace_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o her_o communion_n 4._o all_o christian_a care_n be_v use_v to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 5._o patience_n blandâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la increpari_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contempl._n c._n 5._o counsel_n debate_n persuasion_n concession_n indulgence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v use_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o obstinate_a adversary_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o infirm_a and_o 4._o and_o veluti_fw-la pveris_fw-la absinthia_fw-la tetra_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v conantur_fw-la priâ—â—_n or_o as_o pocula_fw-la circum_fw-la lucret._n l._n 4._o weak_a our_o church_n receive_v with_o a_o apostolic_a care_n and_o earnest_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o require_v her_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o private_a conference_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v brother_n which_o method_n at_o large_a be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o canon_n 1640._o for_o the_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 66_o canon_n 1603._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n intent_n present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n without_o fatherly_a admonition_n conference_n 3._o v._o refor_n leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr jud_v contr_n har_z c._n 3._o and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n great_a gravity_n temper_n and_o wariness_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a providence_n so_o likely_a to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o danger_n equal_a whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n or_o levity_n of_o command_n the_o one_o abate_v the_o love_n the_o other_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o parent_n controversy_n parent_n dr._n ham._n of_o resolve_n controversy_n our_o church_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o she_o by_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o the_o weight_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n set_v aside_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n cerem_fw-la contempt_n pref._n of_o cerem_fw-la and_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n gain_v love_n to_o our_o church_n her_o punishment_n be_v as_o mild_a as_o her_o command_n be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o punishment_n for_o any_o error_n yea_o heresy_n itself_o which_o by_o our_o law_n be_v allow_v or_o by_o our_o church_n be_v approve_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o thereby_o may_v appear_v their_o design_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n and_o edification_n as_o our_o church_n do_v earnest_o commend_v gentleness_n so_o it_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o church_n say_v matrimony_n say_v homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n honest_a nature_n will_v soon_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o gentle_a word_n than_o by_o extremity_n and_o severity_n and_o frowardness_n be_v not_o mend_v with_o frowardness_n but_o with_o softness_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o precise_o but_o they_o may_v attemper_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o by_o so_o do_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v further_v our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v intolerable_a they_o consent_v to_o some_o lesser_a penalty_n but_o constant_o condemn_v take_v away_o their_o life_n 21._o life_n semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n excipit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la putaret_fw-la sed_fw-la tùm_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la putaret_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o at_o other_o time_n our_o church_n moderate_v her_o censure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n use_v a_o medicinal_a censure_n before_o a_o precisive_n a_o less_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a excommunication_n 115._o excommunication_n canon_n 48._o 88_o 109._o 115._o this_o she_o resort_v to_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n 315._o remedy_n monitio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pracedit_fw-la de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n anglic_a p._n 315._o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o bosom_n open_a to_o any_o who_o return_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o repentance_n our_o church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o absolve_v than_o otherwise_o to_o bound_v and_o delight_n to_o give_v her_o son_n to_o god_n but_o very_o unwilling_o excommunic_n unwilling_o form_n senten_n excommunic_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 27._o satan_n sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affectus_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la postremò_fw-la quod_fw-la sanari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la abscindere_fw-la
s._n ambros_n offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o wherefore_o those_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n abuse_v the_o most_o excellent_a temper_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n very_o they_o most_o of_o all_o deserve_v the_o church_n rod_n and_o the_o dire_a point_n of_o her_o anathema_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v say_v bishop_n taylor_n 259._o taylor_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o p._n 259._o how_o great_a a_o reproach_n it_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o minister_v to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o the_o need_n of_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o over-easie_a denouncer_n of_o that_o censure_n that_o inflict_v it_o for_o every_o trivial_a commission_n without_o consideration_n whither_o or_o no_o repent_v of_o or_o that_o use_v this_o sovereign_a recipe_n unadvised_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o reform_v of_o the_o profane_a 18._o profane_a doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 5._o §._o 18._o where_o this_o discipline_n be_v due_o exercise_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o much_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o immoderate_a refractoriness_n of_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v render_v our_o discipline_n more_o useless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o sundry_a abuse_n refer_v hereunto_o our_o canon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o moderation_n itself_o 6._o itself_o solertèr_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la moderatius_fw-la custoditur_fw-la virtus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la solvantur_fw-la jura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la s._n greg._n m._n pastor_n cur_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o supreme_a governor_n when_o the_o case_n have_v require_v their_o moderation_n have_v be_v necessary_o and_o convenient_o govern_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o otherwise_o for_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o seem_v scarce_o free_a from_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 15._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 55._o priesthood_n iram_fw-la benignitas_fw-la mitiget_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la zelus_fw-la exacuat_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la alterum_fw-la condiatur_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la immoderata_fw-la ultio_fw-la plasquam_fw-la opertâ—t_fw-la affligat_fw-la nec_fw-la iterum_fw-la frangat_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la remissio_fw-la greg._n m._n l._n 4._o epist_n 55._o moderation_n be_v confess_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a capable_a of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v extreme_n and_o excess_n to_o be_v moderate_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o all_o our_o passion_n there_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o this_o caution_n 11._o bishop_n lanyâ—n_n â—n_z 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o lenity_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v win_v man_n into_o the_o church_n not_o such_o as_o may_v secure_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v without_o yet_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v so_o good_a a_o virtue_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o seem_v to_o temper_v it_o but_o for_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o moderation_n there_o can_v be_v but_o between_o extreme_n now_o what_o extreme_n be_v there_o of_o opinion_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v one_o extreme_a and_o the_o schismatic_a another_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n be_v he_o that_o be_v part_n churchman_n and_o part_n schismatic_a possible_o they_o may_v bestow_v that_o good_a word_n moderation_n upon_o such_o as_o care_v little_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o or_o to_o require_v it_o of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n omne_fw-la disease_n bishop_n ward_n nou._n 5._o 1661._o praestat_fw-la vivere_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la licet_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o laxness_n of_o government_n nor_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o rage_n of_o subject_n let_v loose_a and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o strict_a government_n §_o 7._o yet_o our_o church_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v all_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a political_a governor_n have_v right_a to_o restrain_v and_o animadvert_v on_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o the_o contagion_n may_v not_o spread_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o influence_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o great_a reason_n move_v the_o church_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v be_v friend_n it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o office_n and_o sometime_o to_o render_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v a_o common_a and_o public_a order_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o 46._o for_o institu_fw-la of_o a_o christian-man_n p._n 46._o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o move_v of_o necessity_n to_o require_v christian_a prince_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o reduce_v the_o inobedient_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_a notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o separatist_n have_v entertain_v not_o only_o of_o moderation_n but_o of_o persecution_n as_o if_o every_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a inconformity_n and_o disorder_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecution_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a execution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o herein_o the_o immoderate_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n appear_v more_o grievous_a that_o upon_o any_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o offender_n instead_o of_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o its_o law_n they_o accuse_v at_o one_o blow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n of_o direful_a persecution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v erect_v some_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o inquisitor_n which_o our_o church_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v and_o do_v declare_v against_o punish_v even_o heretic_n as_o such_o only_a with_o death_n much_o less_o those_o who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o proper_a to_o convince_v such_o and_o reduce_v they_o and_o secure_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o if_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n cause_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n restrain_v or_o punish_v such_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v as_o when_o st._n austin_n 50._o austin_n insectamur_fw-la vipotestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la deseruerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la catholicos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 50._o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o imperial_a arm_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o donatist_n call_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 1._o the_o romanist_n set_v up_o this_o cry_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o separatist_n
of_o woman_n burial-service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n although_o by_o no_o instance_n be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o she_o be_v true_o also_o most_o remove_v from_o fanaticism_n neither_o use_v nor_o encourage_v any_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n nor_o allow_v any_o resist_n of_o authority_n under_o any_o religious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o form_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v more_o true_o protestant_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o which_o all_o thing_n compare_v less_o compromise_v with_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n constitution_n practice_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n how_o firm_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o enforce_v the_o reformation_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o do_v excellent_o take_v care_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o growth_n of_o popery_n canon_n 3._o 6._o and_o also_o of_o socinianism_n canon_n 4._o which_o seed_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v scatter_v among_o our_o sectary_n and_o have_v of_o late_o have_v great_a growth_n among_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o great_a heresy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o close_a adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o extreme_n and_o be_v not_o outrageous_a too_o in_o that_o madness_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n itself_o as_o popish_a and_o turn_v their_o own_o silly_a surmise_n into_o powerful_a calumny_n neither_o do_v those_o who_o reproach_n our_o constitution_n sufficient_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v do_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o our_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n according_a to_o its_o establishment_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n favour_n popery_n they_o must_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o want_v to_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v more_o strenuous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n even_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o some_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o who_o write_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n remain_v as_o the_o constant_a bulwark_n of_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n wherefore_o the_o romanist_n keen_a displeasure_n 15._o displeasure_n immortal_a odium_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la sanabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ardet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la combos_fw-la &_o tentyra_n juven_n sat._n 15._o and_o jealousy_n have_v be_v always_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o from_o she_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v as_o forcible_a repulse_n as_o any_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o zealous_a enemy_n than_o the_o equal_a behaviour_n of_o those_o they_o malign_v and_o a_o moderate_a carriage_n do_v sometime_o provoke_v their_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n constitution_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o say_v our_o most_o noble_a lord_n chancellor_n †_o that_o the_o 1678._o march_n 6._o 1678._o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o popish_a and_o other_o recusant_n between_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o they_o that_o only_o wander_v from_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o have_v sometime_o manage_v debate_n with_o the_o romanist_n the_o cunning_a adversary_n common_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v a_o romanist_n write_v against_o or_o oppose_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v in_o much_o earnest_n against_o he_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o think_v such_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o these_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v atrida_fw-la can_v hoc_fw-la ithacuâ—_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atrida_fw-la whereas_o those_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v manage_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n great_a awe_n and_o have_v always_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a strength_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o these_o clamour_n and_o surmise_n of_o our_o church_n favour_v popery_n have_v act_v therein_o as_o appear_v first_o very_o false_o and_o then_o very_o imprudent_o in_o reproach_v so_o excellent_a a_o reformation_n and_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v our_o church_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a interest_n which_o cause_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o tell_v they_o beside_o their_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o their_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o peace_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n for_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a forest_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o root_v out_o that_o goodly_a vine_n which_o many_o paul_n industrious_a bishop_n many_o apollo_n faithful_a martyr_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v even_o as_o josephus_n *_o note_n the_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v jud._n †_o prol._n ad_fw-la bell_n jud._n they_o open_a to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o by_o their_o several_a division_n which_o they_o help_v to_o propagate_v among_o we_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v our_o constitution_n while_o they_o be_v crumble_a into_o faction_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spi_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o resistance_n victori_fw-la resistance_n bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la cliens_fw-la seseque_fw-la daturus_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v in_o their_o clamour_n the_o more_o they_o help_v the_o roman_a engineer_n to_o confound_v and_o overturn_v therefore_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 9_o whitgift_n archbp_a whitgift_n answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p._n 55._o see_v his_o letter_n to_o q._n eliz._n fuller_n hist_o l._n 9_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n and_o what_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretend_a zeal_n overthrow_v what_o other_o have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n under_o cloâ—e_n of_o equality_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1603._o very_o these_o man_n be_v like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o have_v their_o head_n sever_v indeed_o the_o one_o sort_n look_v towards_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v say_v bishop_n bancroft_n 1588._o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v
his_o history_n of_o pretend_a saint_n ch._n 3._o which_o other_o observable_a testimony_n notorious_o do_v verify_v archbishop_n whitgift_n frequent_o trace_v their_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o themselves_o raise_v i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o 349_o he_o def._n of_o answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p_o 349_o that_o antichrist_n work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o your_o stir_v and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o these_o division_n the_o character_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n the_o learned_a mede_n 30._o mede_n v._o mede_n life_n §._o 44._o p._n 30._o right_o judge_v at_o once_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o the_o lord-keeper_n puckering_n speak_v of_o the_o unquiet_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n king_n james_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n 1617._o perth_n dat._n aug._n 25._o 1617._o take_v notice_n how_o many_o of_o the_o discipline_n shake_v hand_n with_o the_o upholder_n of_o popery_n king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n declare_v true_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o papacy_n in_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o in_o one_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v most_o busy_a other_o faction_n have_v be_v most_o insolent_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a romanist_n for_o say_v he_o they_o help_v together_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 78._o lincoln_n popish_a principle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n the_o papist_n have_v under_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o under_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o our_o liturgy_n and_o common-prayer_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o to_o discover_v or_o legal_o convict_v a_o popish_a recusant_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o oliver_n in_o a_o speech_n to_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n 1654._o sept._n 4._o 13._o 4._o v._o mr._n fowlis_n hist_o of_o pretend_a saint_n p._n 13._o profess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n and_o council_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n than_o the_o romanist_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v 522._o be_v p._n walsh_n p._n 522._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v when_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o government_n they_o have_v a_o convocation_n permit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o dublin_n since_o the_o re-return_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o the_o roman_a leviathan_n have_v a_o fine_a time_n to_o play_v his_o game_n and_o to_o sport_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v like_o many_o water_n then_o they_o lay_v their_o fruitful_a spawn_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dissension_n in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n most_o true_o on_o the_o scaffold_n declare_v the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o 3._o the_o same_o experience_n which_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v have_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o romanist_n at_o least_o in_o event_n other_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v v._o lib._n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 10_o 11._o as_o in_o switzerland_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o bohemia_n some_o furious_a divine_n carry_v on_o the_o pope_n interest_n a_o jesuit_n who_o suffer_v at_o strasburg_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o jesuit_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o the_o late_a german_a war_n 12._o war_n v._o mr._n fowlis_n hist_o of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n p._n 12._o and_o crucius_fw-la 4_o crucius_fw-la de_fw-fr doctr._n jesuit_n l._n 4_o in_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hospinian_n say_v we_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n not_o only_o or_o chief_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n but_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o increase_v that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o mutual_a endeavour_n strength_n and_o arm_n that_o more_o easy_o we_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o our_o overthrow_n if_o they_o be_v our_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o what_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consider_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o a_o conflagration_n 107._o conflagration_n excedit_fw-la profecto_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la plin._n hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 107._o 4._o that_o sundry_a of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v thus_o act_v have_v be_v often_o among_o we_o in_o fact_n deprehend_v together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v both_o actor_n and_o act_v by_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o know_a discovery_n that_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n here_o yea_o of_o this_o sometime_o they_o have_v suspect_v one_o another_o for_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a 1650._o independent_a p._n sterry_n 5_o nou._n 1650._o brethren_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o pure_a form_n of_o presbytery_n as_o full_a of_o mystery_n so_o be_v full_a of_o despite_n and_o danger_n 15._o danger_n inter_fw-la finitimos_fw-la vetus_fw-la atque_fw-la antiqua_fw-la simultas_fw-la juven_n satyr_n 15._o in_o the_o late_a morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n one_o say_v 103._o say_v serm._n 4._o p._n 103._o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o their_o religion_n have_v have_v a_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o because_o the_o dissenter_n love_v to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o those_o of_o our_o church_n be_v more_o guilty_a herein_o as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v therefore_o §_o 11._o unto_o all_o this_o if_o any_o object_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n to_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v ireland_n again_o to_o popery_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o conformist_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o factiousness_n disobedience_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o spend_v their_o fury_n on_o each_o other_o to_o their_o mutual_a ruin_n we_o answer_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o right_a conformable_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v their_o principle_n corrupt_v by_o popish_a influence_n as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o constant_a and_o stout_a opposition_n which_o popery_n have_v have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o church_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o many_o surmise_n of_o the_o contrary_a have_v prove_v upon_o the_o test_n very_o notorious_o foolish_a and_o false_a let_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o rome_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o violent_o slander_v as_o favourer_n of_o popery_n
of_o another_o mind_n most_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o this_o nation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o division_n general_o proceed_v who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o increase_v our_o flame_n and_o cast_v their_o wildfire_n among_o we_o by_o who_o our_o dissenter_n have_v be_v act_v and_o manage_v and_o chief_o make_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o far_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gull_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v honest-hearted_a may_v be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o convince_v and_o see_v their_o error_n and_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v into_o reconciliation_n to_o a_o excellent_a church_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o endeavour_v with_o common_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v oh_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o imprudence_n &_o may_v make_v some_o amends_o by_o continue_v hereafter_o more_o steadfast_a to_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o have_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n which_o because_o of_o its_o moderation_n and_o excellent_a temper_n be_v real_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v long_o long_o so_o continue_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o may_v influence_n christian_n practice_n and_o especial_o our_o union_n §_o 1._o some_o proper_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a §_o 2._o sundry_a general_n rule_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o direct_v particular_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 3._o some_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v dissenter_n into_o union_n with_o the_o church_n with_o all_o moderation_n propose_v §_o 4._o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n §_o 5._o one_o or_o two_o caveat_n enter_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o for_o the_o caution_n of_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o main_a proposition_n here_o design_v to_o be_v evince_v §_o 6._o some_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n on_o both_o side_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o conclude_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o as_o from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o absolute_a good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o any_o but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n or_o else_o the_o assertion_n of_o equity_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o declare_v especial_o by_o compare_v other_o extreme_n that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o design_v to_o use_v or_o encourage_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o rigorous_a way_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a justice_n or_o christianity_n 2._o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o benevolence_n be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o best_a end_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o action_n especial_o which_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o public_a which_o cause_v law_n themselves_o to_o bend_v by_o all_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o man_n so_o we_o hope_v from_o the_o foregoing_a instance_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o benevolous_a inclination_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n it_o pursue_v the_o excellent_a end_n mention_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o equal_a measure_n of_o gentleness_n also_o and_o benignity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o who_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o this_o equity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o same_o consideration_n aggravate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la contrary_a to_o what_o be_v appoint_v even_o so_o equitable_o and_o moderate_o and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o our_o church_n can_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o our_o church_n have_v do_v let_v any_o if_o they_o can_v romanist_n or_o separatist_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v general_o know_v among_o we_o show_v as_o much_o proof_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n we_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o unto_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o judge_n the_o more_o true_o of_o the_o moderation_n 1._o moderation_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la aut_fw-la tam_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la moderatione_n temperari_fw-la desideret_fw-la valeria_n max._n de_fw-la animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o our_o church_n so_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n also_o alike_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v very_o equitable_o be_v judge_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n not_o to_o expect_v or_o require_v of_o a_o establishment_n what_o be_v utter_o impossible_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withhold_v their_o obedience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v very_o unreasonable_a here_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o note_v of_o our_o church_n 1._o that_o she_o never_o pretend_v of_o herself_o nor_o any_o i_o know_v of_o for_o she_o that_o she_o be_v or_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o 1._o or_o ultra_fw-la etiam_fw-la progreditur_fw-la eorum_fw-la morositas_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la minimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la naevis_fw-la puram_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o wrinkle_n as_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n deliver_v there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n perfect_o beautiful_a that_o remain_v for_o glory_n 870._o glory_n serm._n 25._o p._n 870._o although_o we_o say_v our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o attribute_v to_o she_o what_o some_o call_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o temperament_n that_o no_o scruple_n one_o way_n or_o other_o can_v alter_v her_o poise_n 2._o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o possible_a imperfection_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o great_a as_o sundry_a will_v suppose_v 3._o however_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o principal_a moment_n or_o concern_v to_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n that_o such_o as_o require_v moderation_n so_o desirous_o shall_v give_v very_o good_a example_n of_o their_o own_o moderation_n themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o rigour_n in_o unjust_a and_o severe_a thought_n harsh_a word_n and_o immoderate_a act_n and_o not_o make_v those_o rule_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o moderation_n which_o be_v just_a proof_n of_o their_o rigour_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v a_o famous_a truth_n i_o see_v no_o man_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v great_a tyrant_n and_o more_o rigorous_a exacter_n upon_o other_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o illegal_a novelty_n than_o such_o who_o pride_n be_v former_o least_o dispose_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o lawful_a constitution_n 16._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 16._o and_o even_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o libertine_n themselves_o be_v most_o true_o describe_v 17._o describe_v sect._n 17._o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamorous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o
as_o to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v most_o moderate_a it_o may_v be_v wish_v they_o will_v afford_v their_o own_o example_n in_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v as_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v on_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o example_n §_o 3._o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n profess_v they_o desire_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o all_o debate_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o rectify_v mistake_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o partiality_n and_o profess_v they_o desire_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n suppose_v all_o this_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v what_o follow_v into_o fair_a consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n by_o some_o such_o degree_n as_o follow_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a constitution_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o let_v such_o by_o clear_a instance_n see_v how_o unmovable_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v keep_v inviolable_o witness_n unto_o they_o faithful_o and_o so_o constant_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n v._n ch._n 4._o 2._o since_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a sort_n of_o moderation_n be_v that_o which_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n whereunto_o tend_v all_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v most_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o scarce_o know_v by_o the_o name_n at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o a_o huge_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o we_o for_o moderation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n among_o we_o all_o may_v not_o only_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o encourage_v most_o earnest_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o council_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v will_v be_v know_v uniform_o to_o tend_v to_o no_o less_o 3._o such_o may_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o church_n public_o and_o ample_o take_v care_n of_o as_o due_o and_o effectual_o as_o may_v be_v 4._o in_o a_o church_n where_o substantial_a piety_n be_v so_o true_o procure_v throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n it_o may_v at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o great_a offence_n take_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v more_o large_o show_v ch._n 8._o that_o our_o church_n never_o do_v own_o her_o very_a few_o ceremony_n any_o other_o than_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness-sake_n but_o never_o assert_v they_o any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a behaviour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o §_o 10._o 5._o because_o our_o dissenter_n by_o their_o divide_v from_o we_o seem_v to_o endanger_v very_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o appear_v so_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o real_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a agent_n and_o incendiary_n while_o they_o take_v the_o second_o direct_a course_n to_o destroy_v this_o reform_a establishment_n among_o we_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o chap._n 17._o 6._o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v true_o those_o easy_a and_o proper_a consequence_n which_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o sundry_a special_a obligation_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o bind_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constitute_v new_a bound_n or_o new_a extent_n to_o its_o be_v or_o authority_n but_o be_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a task_n quiet_o to_o accept_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o every_o one_o being_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o that_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o peace_n of_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o law_n upon_o which_o account_n schism_n render_v the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n very_o hazardous_a beside_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o friendship_n sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o breed_v enmity_n among_o near_a relation_n and_o neighbour_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o public_a law_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o dissolute_a make_v void_a the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scandalous_a which_o otherwise_o to_o the_o profane_a world_n will_v prove_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n any_o can_v take_v to_o destroy_v all_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n and_o destroy_v her_o power_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v it_o such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o die_v that_o be_v may_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 11_o s._n john_n 52._o the_o night_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n how_o fervent_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o s._n john_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o one_o v._n 21._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o whereas_o these_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v tend_v to_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o great_a outward_a witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o our_o very_a christianity_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v expose_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o entertainment_n of_o atheist_n the_o sad_a account_n for_o which_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o who_o make_v it_o their_o idle_a business_n to_o defame_v the_o church_n in_o her_o holy_a office_n and_o alienate_v all_o who_o they_o can_v from_o her_o communion_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o intimate_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
the_o late_a history_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n which_o most_o remarkable_a story_n be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o the_o dangerous_a influence_n on_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v also_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o government_n and_o how_o ineffectual_a the_o same_o be_v on_o such_o §_o 8._o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v mild_o and_o moderate_o frame_v our_o church_n be_v ever_o most_o remove_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o humour_n of_o domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o she_o teach_v and_o enforce_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o use_v her_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o be_v within_o she_o own_o just_a compass_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o be_v just_o affirm_v to_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o obligation_n which_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a only_o to_o her_o son_n and_o that_o but_o so_o long_o as_o she_o judge_v expedient_a be_v intend_v or_o remit_v as_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o case_n require_v no_o council_n evangelical_n be_v any_o where_o make_v into_o law_n in_o our_o church_n or_o set_v up_o as_o a_o fund_z for_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o our_o further_a exercise_n and_o endeavour_v after_o christian_a perfection_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v thorough_o attain_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n therefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n no_o where_o pretend_v to_o this_o perfection_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o grace_n so_o k._n james_n affirm_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o never_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n §_o 9_o for_o illustration_n sake_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o take_v into_o consideration_n a_o chapter_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n legum_n bellarmine_n c._n bellarm_n l._n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n cap._n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la legum_n wherein_o he_o use_v very_o neat_a sleight_n to_o elevate_v the_o heaviness_n and_o number_n of_o the_o pontifical_a law_n and_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o light_a than_o be_v the_o ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n absolute_o impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n by_o our_o church_n be_v scarce_o find_v any_o more_o than_o four_o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n and_o to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n indeed_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o until_o any_o be_v a_o through_o proselyte_n there_o be_v all_o show_n of_o moderation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o entice_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o first_o what_o bondage_n be_v there_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n comparable_a to_o that_o one_o obligation_n among_o the_o romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a with_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n set_v together_o 2_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v only_o those_o four_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o great_a burden_v any_o one_o of_o they_o single_o do_v contain_v 1._o in_o that_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o excessive_a in_o their_o number_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o have_v so_o many_o superstition_n v._n ch._n 9_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o fast_n 3._o in_o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v enjoin_v as_o by_o divine_a right_n v._n ch._n 11._o 4._o the_o slight_a precept_n of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o of_o communicate_v at_o easter_n but_o consider_v therewith_o the_o round_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o have_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o our_o bishop_n hall_n 30._o hall_n remain_v p._n 30._o the_o pope_n little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a than_o moses_n be_v loin_n but_o perhaps_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v so_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v divine_a command_n as_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n say_v he_o of_o which_o the_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v so_o full_a be_v not_o law_n but_o admonition_n only_o or_o pious_a institution_n without_o obligation_n to_o fault_n however_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o they_o of_o a_o great_a bulk_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o other_o law_n enforce_v with_o anathema_n shall_v have_v no_o intend_a obligation_n to_o a_o fault_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n why_o be_v such_o law_n make_v or_o why_o be_v such_o anathemaes_n annex_v or_o say_v he_o they_o be_v conditional_a law_n as_o of_o celibacy_n in_o case_n any_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v burdensome_a because_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o vow_n how_o many_o and_o how_o strict_a observance_n be_v contain_v under_o such_o conditional_a obligation_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o the_o purification_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o comparable_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o law_n as_o the_o pontifical_a oeconomy_n have_v but_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n show_v very_o light_a and_o easy_a indeed_o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n than_o any_o new_a law_n for_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o dedicate_v some_o time_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o fast_o to_o confess_v to_o communicate_v true_o indeed_o but_o then_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o edification_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o end_n of_o religious_a action_n themselves_o aught_o to_o give_v measure_n to_o law_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v practise_v and_o not_o to_o let_v their_o command_n run_v out_o into_o such_o lavish_a extremity_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o so_o large_a and_o safe_a freedom_n last_o he_o say_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o most_o moderate_a obligation_n for_o in_o their_o fast_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o aged_n be_v accept_v and_o for_o festival_n their_o observation_n also_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o moderate_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v off_o from_o the_o strict_a precept_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v money_n but_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v comfort_v apostol_n comfort_v nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o dispensationes_fw-la non_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la taxa_fw-la cancel_v apostol_n so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o large_a be_v her_o indulgence_n whether_o for_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n §_o 10._o have_v mention_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o further_o show_v her_o moderation_n to_o note_v that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o process_n sentence_n appeal_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n moderate_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o also_o with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o other_o superior_a law_n according_a to_o equity_n our_o church_n desire_v all_o its_o law_n may_v be_v interpret_v responsum_fw-la interpret_v benignius_fw-la leges_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la earum_fw-la conservetur_fw-la capienda_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la quae_fw-la praebet_fw-la benignius_fw-la responsum_fw-la she_o admit_v of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o a_o rigid_a sentence_n she_o do_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o her_o general_n rule_v upon_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n just_a reason_n require_v she_o admit_v a_o commutation_n of_o her_o censure_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogate_v any_o such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v inexpedient_a and_o inconvenient_a the_o reason_n of_o her_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o desire_n who_o ask_v a_o relaxation_n of_o strict_a or_o rigid_a law_n there_o